every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o go_v after_o the_o counsel_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n &_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o famine_n shall_v pinch_v they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v waste_v they_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v they_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v they_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n so_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o only_o hear_v and_o go_v no_o further_o these_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o know_v this_o and_o mark_v it_o that_o outward_a service_n separate_v from_o inward_a obedience_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o naked_a hear_n be_v a_o halt_n with_o god_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v if_o we_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n 7_o zach._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7_o even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o do_v i_o approve_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o round_o about_o she_o when_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v inhabit_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v esaiah_n bold_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n 13.14.15_o esay_n 1_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v mâne_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v not_o these_o his_o own_o ordinance_n do_v not_o he_o appoint_v the_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o yes_o he_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o love_n without_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v they_o god_n loathe_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o common_a and_o customary_a hear_n remove_v from_o faith_n &_o obedience_n who_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v abide_v it_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v god_n join_v hear_v and_o obey_v together_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v against_o all_o hypocritical_a hearer_n chap_v 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o jere._n 11_o 3_o 4_o 5_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o father_n rise_v early_o and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o see_v his_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o converse_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o lu._n 13_o 26_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o all_o such_o hearer_n and_o curse_a shall_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v then_o such_o as_o never_o be_v hearer_n and_o never_o have_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v sundry_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v abuse_v the_o deep_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v let_v we_o set_v this_o capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o frequent_v it_o and_o be_v conversant_a there_o many_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o math._n 8_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v envy_v and_o repine_v thereat_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hâard_o do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thâne_n own_o country_n 4.23_o luc._n 4.23_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o capernaite_v three_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v 4.31.32_o math._n 4.13.17_o mark_n 1.14_o john_n 6_o 59_o luc._n 4.31.32_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o privilege_n partly_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n partly_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 23.24_o mat._n 11_o 23.24_o &_o high_o advance_v above_o many_o other_o town_n &_o city_n that_o want_v the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o become_v unthankful_a and_o to_o all_o these_o do_v not_o join_v true_a obedience_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o yet_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n great_a than_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 3._o rom_n 1_o 27_o 28._o ezek._n 16._o sodom_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâd_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o âer_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
albeit_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o restrain_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n as_o their_o multitude_n importunity_n and_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o need_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o of_o they_o from_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o 53._o âeut_fw-fr 24_o 53._o consider_v that_o if_o we_o feed_v they_o their_o belly_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o clothe_v they_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n their_o body_n shall_v bless_v we_o nay_o their_o soul_n shall_v bless_v we_o albeit_o their_o tongue_n revile_v we_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o they_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n hereby_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v sincere_a hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o unrighteousness_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unthankful_a person_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n by_o their_o army_n &_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v ahiezer_n the_o son_n of_o ammâshaddai_n 26._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o 27._o and_o those_o that_o encamp_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n shall_v be_v pagiel_n the_o son_n of_o ocran_n 28._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 29._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n shall_v be_v ahira_n the_o son_n of_o enan_n 30._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o they_o shall_v go_v hindermost_o with_o their_o standard_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o standard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n these_o three_o dan_o asher_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n that_o descend_v of_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v into_o the_o last_o squadron_n to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o battailion_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a company_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o during_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o tarriance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o murmur_v through_o impatience_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o order_n establish_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v other_o murmur_n at_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o leah_n and_o rahel_n a_o host_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n be_v like_o a_o full_a or_o corpulent_a body_n that_o need_v not_o any_o external_a mean_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o overweigh_v and_o oversway_v itself_o through_o it_o own_o heaviness_n many_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n arise_v from_o small_a beginning_n as_o it_o be_v large_a stood_n from_o little_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v &_o swell_v so_o great_a history_n livy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n that_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o be_v cumbrous_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o puissance_n of_o so_o mighty_a people_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n who_o proper_a power_n &_o strength_n want_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o all_o wrought_v it_o own_o ruin_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a opposite_a than_o it_o own_o too_o great_a felicity_n flor._n epito_n flor._n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a example_n let_v we_o brief_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o little_a company_n like_o a_o small_a boat_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o rule_v and_o govern_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o stern_a yet_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o condemn_v parity_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n math._n 20_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n can_v abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a another_o can_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n the_o lord_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o stand_a place_n and_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o room_n &_o rank_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o combine_v together_o in_o this_o army_n whereof_o dan_n be_v principal_a the_o other_o two_o asher_n &_o naphtals_n be_v assistant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n inasmuch_o as_o rabel_n in_o grief_n of_o her_o barrenness_n give_v her_o maid_n unto_o her_o husband_n who_o bear_v he_o dan_n and_o naphtali_n leah_n also_o follow_v her_o sister_n example_n give_v he_o her_o maid_n who_o bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o asher_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v march_n in_o this_o order_n then_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o strive_v not_o one_o against_o another_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o doctrine_n 6_o oughts_z to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n i_o say_v he_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o therewith_o we_o be_v content_a hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 7_o 20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o afterward_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o as_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n by_o precept_n so_o he_o seal_v it_o up_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v &_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v practise_v to_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o use_v riches_n sober_o it_o pass_v our_o reach_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n give_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o lesson_n as_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n whereas_o though_o we_o shall_v walk_v naked_a be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v afflict_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a &_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o fail_v which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n who_o will_v feed_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o carry_v
before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n â_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o love_v he_o very_o much_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o so_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o be_v of_o weak_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v bless_v with_o increase_n of_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a posterity_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o strong_a complexion_n so_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o perhaps_o never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v save_v more_o soul_n and_o bring_v more_o to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o show_v in_o this_o book_n what_o then_o objection_n chap._n 8._o objection_n be_v university_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v school_n of_o learning_n to_o no_o purpose_n no_o answer_v they_o be_v nursery_n of_o knowledge_n humane_a and_o divine_a they_o be_v as_o those_o river_n that_o water_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o that_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o they_o and_o thrust_v through_o their_o loin_n that_o wish_v their_o hurt_n neither_o let_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o such_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o place_n but_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o want_v the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n very_o available_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o use_v 5_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o upon_o a_o reed_n that_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o charet_n psal_n 20._o and_o some_o in_o prince_n psal_n 146._o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n against_o the_o weak_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o warlike_a weapon_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o push_v we_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o god_n but_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o our_o multitude_n be_v nothing_o our_o armour_n and_o munition_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n fight_v against_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v few_o against_o many_o and_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o strong_a as_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o where_o jonathan_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n david_n speak_v to_o the_o philistime_n the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 47_o ãâã_d â7_n 47_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n thus_o also_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o come_v out_o against_o he_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 14.11_o ãâã_d 14.11_o whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o vain_a confidence_n which_o will_v deceive_v us._n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d praelect_a ãâã_d though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o resist_v we_o nor_o power_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o presumption_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chapter_n 37.9.10_o 9.10_o ãâã_d â7_n 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o rise_v up_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o city_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o the_o valiantness_n and_o violence_n of_o soldier_n but_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o he_o will_n for_o when_o a_o few_o and_o poor_a remnant_n remain_v and_o those_o of_o wound_a man_n half_o dead_a and_o whole_o unable_a to_o resist_v even_o such_o as_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n gasp_v for_o life_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o recover_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o strike_v down_o as_o bulrush_n the_o strong_a and_o choice_a man_n that_o before_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n a_o notable_a example_n and_o memorable_a exploit_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o turkish_a history_n ãâã_d ãâã_d history_n âe_v life_n of_o ârath_n the_o ãâã_d concern_v a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o sore_o wound_a and_o all_o bloody_a see_v amurath_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v after_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n like_o mountain_n see_v he_o i_o say_v rise_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o stagger_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o slay_a man_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v at_o length_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n so_o that_o the_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o present_o dye_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a weak_a man_n when_o god_n strengthen_v they_o for_o the_o feeble_a become_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a feeble_a 32_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n be_v fix_v hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 33_o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o after_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sââod_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o âproofe_n âhe_n second_o âproofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v second_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o slame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n david_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v from_o the_o sheepefold_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v amos_n ââ_o amos_n 7._o ââ_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o jacob_n while_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o painful_a in_o they_o ââ_o gen._n 31._o â_o matth._n 4â_n 21_o and_o ââ_o peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n james_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n matthew_n the_o publican_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o who_o arise_v immediate_o &_o follow_v he_o mat._n 9_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o once_o we_o go_v from_o they_o and_o either_o forsake_v our_o call_n or_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n calling_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o return_v to_o they_o he_o return_v to_o us._n three_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v his_o particular_a calling_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n phil._n 4_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a this_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o stand_n when_o absalon_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v account_v the_o king_n son_n but_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v judge_n among_o you_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o then_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n 24._o â_o 20_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o call_n of_o disciple_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o desire_v of_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o arise_v envy_n and_o heart-burn_n among_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v rest_v well_o please_v with_o our_o calling_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o climb_v aloft_o above_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o our_o rest_n that_o our_o call_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n last_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a wife_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v tit._n 2_o 5_o 10._o servant_n be_v command_v to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o highness_n or_o lowness_n the_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o only_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izeharites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vzzielite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v and_o the_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n &_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o levy_n second_o son_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o gershon_n of_o who_o come_v the_o gershonite_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o kohath_n for_o to_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n be_v commit_v the_o most_o honourable_a office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n touch_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a these_o particular_a point_n first_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v of_o he_o which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n verse_n 27._o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n that_o come_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o verse_n 28._o three_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v to_o wit_n the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o four_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o namely_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n verse_n 30._o five_o the_o charge_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 31._o six_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o these_o overseer_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 32._o he_o be_v under_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o aaron_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n eleazar_n be_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v seraiah_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v zephaniah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 25_o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n &_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n bible_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o hinder_v and_o let_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o this_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n come_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o mighty_a
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o ââmb_n 17_o 8.ââabl_v ââabl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o âumb_a 12.7_o âeb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la âin_z de_fw-fr linâin_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n ââdy_n ââe_z disease_n âhe_v soul_n ââse_o than_o ââe_v of_o the_o ââdy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â_n â_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â_o ãâã_d 12._o â_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o ãâã_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o ãâã_d in_o phor._n ãâã_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o ãâã_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â_o gen_n 12._o â_o the_o
lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o if_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o that_o ignorant_o call_v for_o judgement_n upon_o a_o heathen_a king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n bring_v more_o stripe_n upon_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o have_v the_o truth_n plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n which_o be_v join_v with_o cruelty_n as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n fatherless_a stranger_n poor_a &_o innocent_n who_o cry_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o 154._o exo._n 22_o ââ_o deut._n 154._o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n prophesi_v against_o such_o and_o paint_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o one_o shall_v say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n another_o shall_v make_v answer_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n these_o oppresser_n do_v suck_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o redress_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o dare_v not_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o mighty_a for_o as_o when_o the_o pot_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o iron_n meet_v together_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n so_o when_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o needy_a strive_v the_o poor_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o himself_o their_o help_n be_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n if_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n let_v they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n the_o last_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n wage_n that_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o detain_v this_o also_o cry_v aloud_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o god_n harken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o many_o think_v it_o good_n well_o gain_v that_o can_v be_v get_v from_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_a the_o residue_n of_o their_o substance_n hereunto_o come_v that_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 24_o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o consideration_n of_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_a against_o any_o especial_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brother_n or_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o saboth_n âcryâ_n âld_v âcryâ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o cry_v one_o of_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o one_o of_o these_o cease_v yet_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o cease_v cry_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o mutter_v or_o murmur_v &_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v their_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v because_o their_o angry_a look_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o displeasure_n &_o their_o severe_a threaten_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cry_v against_o they_o for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v when_o abel_n can_v not_o cry_v yet_o his_o blood_n cry_v and_o be_v hear_v sin_n have_v a_o voice_n more_o shrill_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o loud_a vanish_v in_o the_o air_n &_o can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o noise_n that_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n outreacheth_a the_o cloud_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n it_o âhe_v cry_n âe_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v &_o a_o voice_n to_o cry_v no_o this_o cry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v sin_n even_o as_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n a_o just_a judge_n can_v but_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v blood_n will_v have_v vengeance_n uncleanness_n will_v have_v vengeance_n oppression_n will_v have_v vengeance_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n will_v have_v vengeance_n god_n can_v but_o punish_v all_o these_o cry_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o sinner_n but_o especial_o these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a crime_n mention_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o great_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a displease_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v as_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o he_o may_v do_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o he_o 4._o âent_n paâ_n in_o gen._n 4._o that_o he_o can_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o punish_v sin_n than_o he_o can_v also_o not_o hate_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v &_o reject_v and_o if_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o he_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n than_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o like_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v love_v sin_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o destroy_v himself_o he_o can_v like_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v last_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n it_o direct_v we_o what_o use_v 5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v any_o way_n sin_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o we_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n against_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o law_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o ãâã_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â_n 2_o sam._n 11â_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â_o 1_o king_n 2._o â_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o ââ_o judg._n 2._o ââ_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o ââ_o ester_n â_o ââ_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o âevel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â_o ps_n 100l_n 1â_n â_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentââ_n sentââ_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâse_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â_n luke_n 23_o 3â_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o tear_n we_o shed_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n he_o know_v what_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o for_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o incense_v he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o come_v from_o we_o for_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o ãâã_d 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o albeit_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o cruel_a practice_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o or_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v he_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v silence_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la what_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n feel_v what_o they_o feel_v behold_v what_o word_n of_o comfort_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o holy_a comb_n he_o utter_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v i_o be_o come_v down_o he_o see_v their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o cry_n he_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o persecuter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v only_o one_o of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n it_o have_v be_v as_o balm_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o have_v be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o wine_n and_o oil_n pour_v into_o our_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o use_v four_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o double_n and_o a_o treble_v of_o our_o comfort_n to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n &_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n &_o wormwood_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allay_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o affliction_n reasins_z why_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o our_o affliction_n god_n do_v sometime_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v himself_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o manifest_v the_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o for_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o remove_v all_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v our_o zeal_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v repress_v and_o quail_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v what_o they_o practise_v and_o what_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n while_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o man_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o be_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n strong_a to_o throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sword_n and_o staff_n or_o spear_n and_o shield_n or_o munition_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o warfare_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o must_v be_v spiritual_a answerable_a unto_o the_o battle_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o encounter_v such_o adversary_n as_o oppose_v against_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o 17_o esay_n 26.16_o 17_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o like_v as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o many_o enemy_n come_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o inherit_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o own_o policy_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o he_o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o chron._n 20.12.13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o lie_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v they_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o that_o see_v their_o counsel_n though_o they_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a to_o hide_v they_o he_o hear_v their_o slander_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o cunning_o and_o secret_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v unjust_a he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o they_o think_v they_o go_v close_o to_o work_v but_o alas_o poor_a blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o that_o god_n see_v they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o vizard_n over_o their_o face_n and_o can_v be_v know_v whereas_o their_o foul_a offence_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o night_n whereas_o the_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n this_o aught_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n to_o commit_v evil_a in_o the_o magistrate_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v do_v that_o before_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o he_o be_v all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v all_o or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
but_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o other_o trumpet_n also_o claim_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o power_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o claim_v any_o such_o dominion_n no_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o lordship_n math._n 20_o verse_n 25_o 26._o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o come_v moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o trumpet_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n but_o that_o crew_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 12._o ââb_fw-la 16_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o become_v of_o these_o rebel_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o other_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o their_o good_n their_o house_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o gainsay_n of_o core_n jude_n verse_n 11._o so_o than_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v no_o man_n must_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o come_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a will_v not_o assemble_v when_o they_o be_v call_v these_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o other_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o dull_a these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o nimble_a head_v so_o then_o all_o must_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_n they_o must_v come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o they_o come_v the_o mutinous_a company_n mention_v numb_a 20_o 23._o when_o they_o want_v water_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n but_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n this_o evil_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o without_o a_o calling_n be_v worse_a &_o more_o dangerous_a and_o produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n for_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o meet_v without_o moses_n his_o precept_n will_v not_o stick_v afterward_o to_o meet_v against_o moses_n his_o person_n &_o in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o wrest_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o towne-clearke_n say_v 40._o ãâã_d 19_o 40._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o answer_v see_v we_o may_v be_v endight_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o riot_n for_o this_o day_n work_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n assemble_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n whatsoever_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 12._o where_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ch_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n likewise_o ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o then_o they_o must_v have_v zeal_n courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v sin_n without_o fear_n of_o man_n face_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o must_v strike_v at_o it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v eliah_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n face_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 18._o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n such_o as_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n who_o breath_n serve_v they_o not_o to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n such_o also_o as_o wink_v at_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o also_o as_o rebuke_v cold_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v whereas_o they_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o sin_n 23_o jude_n verse_n 23_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n say_v shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a 6._o amos_n 3_o 6._o or_o will_v a_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o forest_n when_o he_o have_v no_o prey_n when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sudden_a sign_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n all_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o his_o minister_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o give_v warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o look_v about_o we_o while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o afterward_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v neither_o be_v his_o threaten_n ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a lion_n themselves_o do_v not_o roar_v except_o they_o see_v some_o prey_n or_o booty_n the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o his_o effect_n neither_o return_v unto_o god_n empty_a 11_o esay_n 55_o 10_o 11_o but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o send_v it_o as_o then_o the_o roar_a and_o yell_v of_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o prey_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v prognostication_n and_o fore-shewings_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a prepare_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o sit_v as_o stone_n or_o steel_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v but_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o three_o these_o trumpet_n teach_v we_o with_o joy_n use_v 3_o and_o gladness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ezra_n 3_o 10._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o spiritual_a joyfulness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o levit._n 23_o 24._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o psalm_n 81_o 3_o 4._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n
from_o another_o 16._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o there_o be_v one_o archangel_n other_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n eph._n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v their_o course_n summer_n and_o winter_n have_v their_o season_n one_o man_n have_v gift_n above_o another_o michael_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 10_o 13._o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n that_o be_v the_o five_o thousand_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n sit_v orderly_o in_o company_n a_o hundred_o in_o length_n and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n mark_n 6_o 40._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a do_v in_o order_n reason_n 1_o for_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o chief_a travail_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v he_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v all_o together_o and_o seek_v to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o can_v &_o reason_n 2_o how_o he_o can_v again_o order_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v every_o society_n the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o every_o society_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o they_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 1_o 1._o when_o a_o prophet_n tell_v ahab_n that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 14._o 1_o kin._n 20_o 14._o and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v thou_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o bind_v or_o to_o tie_v because_o good_a order_n bind_v and_o ti_v as_o with_o a_o chain_n the_o whole_a host_n together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o stick_v â_o t_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o one_o bundle_n while_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o continue_v close_o together_o in_o good_a array_n they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n if_o once_o they_o disband_v and_o fall_v to_o rout_n then_o follow_v a_o miserable_a carnage_n and_o destruction_n beside_o reason_n 3_o it_o give_v beauty_n &_o comeliness_n to_o every_o action_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v not_o use_v 1_o their_o place_n but_o break_v out_o of_o order_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o every_o man_n have_v his_o bound_n set_v he_o &_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 11_o exod._n 19_o 11_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v they_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o any_o touch_v the_o mount_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 13._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o sea_n though_o it_o rage_v yet_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o this_o chain_n god_n have_v say_v thus_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o far_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n to_o eat_v 1â_n exod._n 16_o 1â_n moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o they_o must_v observe_v they_o must_v leave_v none_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n v._o 19_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o place_n no_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o that_o day_n no_o man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n when_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o destruction_n second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o use_v 2_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bless_a company_n it_o be_v the_o very_a school_n of_o good_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n when_o balaam_n have_v see_v the_o goodly_a order_n of_o this_o host_n of_o god_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v spread_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lign-aloe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v &_o as_o cedar_n tree_n beside_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o comely_a decent_a &_o seemly_a order_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n this_o heathen_a man_n 24_o numb_a 24_o this_o sorcerer_n this_o idolater_n as_o blind_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o glorious_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v guide_v be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o confusion_n cleave_v or_o can_v cleave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n he_o be_v light_a &_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5._o he_o have_v set_v a_o order_n among_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ephesian_n chap._n 4._o some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o learn_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o not_o to_o minister_v they_o 4._o ãâã_d 22_o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n use_v 3_o three_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o god_n fron_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8_o 20._o not_o by_o god_n creation_n but_o through_o man_n transgression_n this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v solomon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7_o 29._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n consider_v the_o desolation_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o decay_v use_v 4_o four_o whensoever_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n work_n nor_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o see_v to_o our_o appearance_n much_o out_o of_o square_a as_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o squadron_n we_o must_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n eccl._n 3_o 11._o when_o we_o behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v of_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n ps_n 37_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a all_o the_o day_n long_o plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73_o 14._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o misjudge_v &_o misdeem_v of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v v._o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n v._o 13._o howbeit_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n this_o be_v therefore_o our_o
off_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n and_o savour_v strong_o of_o popish_a relic_n and_o remnant_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o old_a how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o what_o plenty_n they_o have_v then_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o old_a religion_n but_o since_o this_o new_a learning_n come_v up_o we_o have_v have_v dearth_n and_o famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44_o 18._o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n 2.8_o ezek._n 16.17_o 18_o 19_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o but_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n beside_o i_o can_v answer_v they_o that_o their_o prattle_a of_o plenty_n be_v a_o tale_n of_o idle_a brain_n for_o never_o be_v their_o hard_a time_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n remember_v in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr day_n they_n make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n as_o some_o live_n can_v remember_v and_o never_o be_v god_n blessing_n more_o plentiful_a they_o in_o the_o day_n oâ_n the_o gospel_n but_o be_v it_o all_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v rule_v to_o measure_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o belly_n thus_o do_v carnal_a man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o prefer_v their_o flesh_n pot_n before_o manna_n let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o phil._n 2.14_o against_o such_o solomon_n speak_v 7.12_o eccle._n 7.12_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o murmur_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n sin_n vnthankefulnesse_n a_o mother_n sin_n job_n 34.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o ugly_a and_o misshape_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o deform_a daughter_n it_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n ezek._n 16.44_o first_o it_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v base_a i_o may_v say_v beastly_a thing_n before_o better_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n second_o it_o bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o without_o feel_v of_o good_a thing_n three_o it_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n dri_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o who_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o unthankful_a person_n four_o it_o make_v we_o like_o untamed_a heifer_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o to_o the_o full_a five_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o even_o rob_v and_o bereave_v as_o of_o such_o blessing_n as_o once_o we_o enjoy_v or_o as_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o waste_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n unlock_v god_n treasury_n and_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v more_o so_o unthankfulness_n shut_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o blessing_n nay_o it_o fret_v away_o like_o a_o canker_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o six_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o fire_n sometime_o plague_n sometime_o serpent_n and_o sometime_o one_o judgement_n and_o sometime_o another_o until_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v none_o of_o they_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 17.13_o who_o so_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n shall_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n so_o reward_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v we_o good_a to_o do_v he_o evil_a seventh_o it_o blind_v our_o sight_n and_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o estate_n nor_o consider_v aright_o what_o we_o have_v it_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n behind_o we_o and_o to_o set_v the_o least_o cross_n before_o we_o it_o make_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v great_a honour_n riches_n and_o live_n then_o we_o have_v last_o it_o exasperate_v man_n very_o much_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_o reward_v and_o small_o regard_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v good_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 25.10_o and_o 2_o sam._n 10.6.7_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o evil_a last_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v this_o use_n 3_o sin_n of_o murmur_v to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o continual_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o he_o jer._n 5.24_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o as_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a so_o thankfulness_n testify_v our_o love_n fear_v faith_n &_o hope_v in_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o such_o as_o be_v thankful_a must_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o do_v the_o good_a samaritan_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 18._o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 66.16_o second_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o thereby_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o curb_v we_o must_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o psal_n 4.4_o and_o 29.9_o and_o 37.7_o esay_n 30.15_o and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o they_o job_n 1.21_o because_o even_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o deal_v better_a with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v who_o may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o three_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o place_n calling_n and_o estate_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n phil._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.5_o four_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n constant_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o poverty_n &_o penury_n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o adversity_n phil._n 4.12_o heb._n 10.34_o five_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v &_o communicate_v the_o good_a blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o know_v of_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n mercy_n flow_v to_o we_o let_v our_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 5.16_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v drop_v down_o rain_n and_o water_v our_o land_n let_v we_o break_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o cover_v they_o that_o be_v naked_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n &_o by_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o real_a thankfulness_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n
i_o rom._n 12.19_o deu._n 32_o 35._o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a second_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v just_o &_o not_o reason_n 2_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a psal_n 92_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o prince_n which_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n must_v do_v right_a judgement_n then_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n though_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secret_a and_o man_n convey_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o by_o all_o the_o fetch_n and_o device_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v open_a to_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a heb._n 4_o 13._o cain_n the_o first_o oppressor_n take_v his_o brother_n aside_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o field_n none_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o murder_n or_o privy_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o full_o and_o shrill_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o live_a man_n can_v discover_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o prince_n be_v plot_v for_o the_o most_o part_n close_o for_o although_o they_o prepare_v many_o yet_o they_o acquaint_v few_o with_o their_o most_o secret_a design_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n and_o practice_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v oppressor_n use_v 2_o which_o think_v to_o over-beate_a the_o poor_a &_o needy_a and_o sell_v they_o for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n amos_n 2.6_o for_o this_o shall_v terrify_v such_o ungodly_a person_n from_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o poor_a pitiful_o wrong_v dare_v not_o mutter_v against_o they_o which_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o mighty_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o purpose_n from_o man_n and_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v great_a wrong_n that_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o oppressor_n the_o poor_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a those_o of_o low_a degree_n by_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a nevertheless_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o this_o use_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o threaten_v these_o hard-hearted_a man_n with_o sundry_a judgment_n for_o the_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o just_a man_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o their_o tranquillity_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n be_v the_o great_a avenger_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n that_o never_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o and_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n to_o save_v they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a have_v promise_v that_o when_o the_o stranger_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n be_v vex_v and_o oppress_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o 22.23_o 24._o for_o if_o god_n stay_v not_o till_o they_o cry_v because_o sometime_o they_o can_v and_o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o &_o tarry_v not_o till_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o complain_v then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o oppress_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n sigh_v and_o groan_v unto_o he_o his_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o he_o will_v kill_v their_o oppressor_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n from_o hence_o unto_o patience_n in_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o length_n though_o they_o suffer_v long_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o leave_v his_o child_n in_o many_o trouble_n until_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o help_n hope_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o thing_n foâme_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n partly_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v partly_o to_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o devise_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o help_n come_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n be_v his_o the_o glory_n also_o may_v be_v he_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n and_o to_o say_v in_o vaunt_v wise_a my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o god_n be_v patient_a and_o suffer_v long_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pay_v home_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o god_n vengeance_n this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o before_o any_o of_o their_o misery_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v past_a recovery_n sudden_o god_n appear_v for_o their_o delivery_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5.8_o 15_o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o people_n iourny_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o 16_o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n god_n never_o threaten_v in_o vain_a but_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o judgement_n he_o have_v denounce_v he_o threaten_v miriam_n for_o her_o murmur_a with_o the_o leprosy_n behold_v here_o how_o he_o let_v nothing_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o sin_n punishment_n doctrine_n such_o as_o ãâã_d the_o chief_a hand_n in_o ãâã_d be_v principal_o subject_a ãâã_d to_o punishment_n be_v principal_o subject_a unto_o punishment_n aaron_z be_v accessary_a to_o this_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n but_o miriam_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o only_a murderer_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o name_v gen._n 34.25_o and_o punish_v gen._n 49.5_o jacob_n have_v a_o great_a family_n as_o abraham_n have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o arm_v and_o conduct_v
narrow_a a_o room_n but_o the_o curtain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o few_o believer_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18_o 8._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o blind_a multitude_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n neither_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph_n 2_o v._o 20._o but_o upon_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o blind_a fashion_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n multitude_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n believe_v thus_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v and_o practice_v this_o if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v allege_v this_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a they_o seek_v no_o far_o they_o dream_v all_o be_v well_o and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v if_o they_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v thus_o while_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o go_v blindfold_a to_o work_v and_o grope_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o syrian_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o so_o at_o length_n be_v lead_v into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6_o 19_o like_a beast_n that_o follow_v the_o hear_v who_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o some_o fresh_a pasture_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v many_o time_n drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o slaughter-house_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o go_v it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o very_a devilish_a proverb_n do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o then_o the_o few_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o best_a will_v speak_v evil_a of_o it_o &_o condemn_v it_o nay_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o nay_o god_n himself_o condemn_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o the_o most_o do_v we_o must_v do_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o company_n we_o shall_v also_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n many_o it_o be_v better_a ãâã_d be_v save_v alone_o than_o ãâã_d be_v destroyeâ_n with_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o company_n it_o be_v better_a for_o noah_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o family_n only_o then_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n it_o be_v better_a for_o lot_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o leave_v sodom_n then_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o with_o the_o great_a company_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o damn_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o company_n because_o such_o as_o sin_v together_o shall_v be_v punish_v together_o ps_n 37_o 38._o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n thou_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n &_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n &_o the_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o one_o soul_n cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v than_o all_o these_o be_v worth_a if_o they_o be_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o if_o then_o thou_o see_v many_o thousand_o before_o thou_o leap_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v unquenchable_a &_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n where_o their_o estate_n be_v unrecoverable_a will_v thou_o run_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o for_o company_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o one_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o body_n be_v sure_a thou_o do_v not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a nay_o a_o wicked_a use_v 3_o and_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o many_o hold_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v and_o how_o soever_o he_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o it_o if_o the_o pagan_a may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o paganism_n or_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o turkism_n or_o the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idolatry_n what_o need_v eliah_n to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o you_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o long_a prayer_n and_o loud_o cry_v to_o baal_n from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n 26._o âârse_n 26._o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o and_o by_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v of_o themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 28._o âârse_n 28._o nevertheless_o eliah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o ruth_n to_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n to_o go_v among_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v her_o religion_n if_o she_o may_v have_v return_v with_o her_o sister_n unto_o her_o own_o people_n and_o to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o vain_a idol_n if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o neither_o need_v she_o to_o have_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o ãâã_d 1_o 16._o and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v unwise_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a unto_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v fervent_a in_o it_o nay_o if_o this_o monstrous_a and_o mad_a opinion_n be_v true_a christ_n jesus_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n without_o he_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n not_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o many_o god_n eph_n 4_o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o worship_v of_o diana_n 28._o ãâã_d 19_o 28._o when_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o idolatry_n what_o need_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n 15._o ãâã_d 14_o 15._o unto_o the_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n âiect_n âiect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o âg_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâmaine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâââââ_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ_n pâre_v 219._o sr_n fraâââââ_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o âon_n âtrine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la âis_fw-la own_o âon_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o âm_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o âb_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
keep_v with_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v heretic_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a hatred_n have_v rise_v evermore_o from_o difference_n and_o diversity_n in_o religion_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o egyptian_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o believer_n &_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n â4â_n 2_o cor._n 6_o â4â_n no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o therefore_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o agreement_n diazâ_n sleid_n câââ_n lib._n 17._o touâing_v alphâ_n and_o diazâ_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o hâman_n be_v advance_v by_o &_o by_o the_o church_n mourn_v and_o sigh_v this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v proverb_n 28_o 28_o and_o 29_o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o man_n hide_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o perish_v the_o righteous_a increase_n let_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o much_o affliction_n as_o a_o camp_n besiege_v of_o enemy_n as_o a_o ship_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n as_o corn_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n as_o a_o vineyard_n eat_v with_o beast_n as_o a_o building_n beat_v upon_o with_o storm_n and_o as_o a_o flock_n daily_o in_o danger_n and_o assault_v with_o wolf_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o despite_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 79_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o us._n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1â_n 2_o joh._n 3_o 1â_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_o conclude_v from_o this_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n gather_v this_o consideration_n from_o thence_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o point_n of_o use_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a policy_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o beguile_v we_o and_o betray_v us._n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o â_o matth._n 2_o â_o herod_n make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v needs_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v come_v &_o kill_v he_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o entrap_v by_o such_o secret_a enemy_n which_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v treachery_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v love_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v close_v and_o gloze_v with_o thou_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v within_o their_o danger_n â_o gen._n 4_o â_o as_o cain_n speak_v kind_o to_o abel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n than_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n who_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o soft_a than_o butter_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o be_v thou_o in_o peace_n my_o brother_n but_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n these_o man_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n but_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o deceitful_a amity_n be_v double_a enmity_n and_o feign_a friendship_n be_v a_o double_a mischief_n the_o fisher_n bait_v his_o hook_n when_o he_o will_v catch_v the_o fish_n derap_v fulfil_v âââit_n vo_z âdââ_n derap_v the_o fowler_n sing_v sweet_o when_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o bird_n the_o hunter_n hide_v his_o net_n wary_o &_o wise_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o such_o cunning_a fisher_n &_o mighty_a hunter_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o lion_n paw_n they_o put_v on_o the_o fox_n skin_n and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sustain_v great_a hurt_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n then_o by_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o lightness_n of_o belief_n then_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a villainy_n when_o they_o offer_v treaty_n of_o peace_n league_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a confederacy_n than_o the_o hook_n be_v bait_v the_o snare_n be_v lay_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v wing_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n once_o say_v 8._o ãâã_d ceââ_n 8._o if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v take_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n thus_o like_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a brethren_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o âth_n 7_o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o their_o subtlety_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a matth._n 10_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n against_o our_o enemy_n two_o needful_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v true_a policy_n and_o true_a simplicity_n let_v both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v always_o each_o other_o and_o never_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o policy_n without_o simplicity_n be_v deceivable_a craftiness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o policy_n be_v deceive_v sottishness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n know_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n indeed_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v this_o scourge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v he_o to_o correct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n 33.14_o ãâã_d 1â_n 23._o ãâã_d 33.14_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o live_v this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o we_o see_v judg._n 10_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o complain_v against_o they_o say_v do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ammorites_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n then_o they_o cry_v in_o their_o danger_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ammonite_n this_o we_o see_v yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 14._o when_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o
see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1â_n 1_o king_n 1â_n in_o hiel_n the_o betheliâe_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n when_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n luke_n 1_o 20._o a_o memorable_a example_n also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n where_o a_o prince_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 20._o 2_o king_n â_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o reason_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chapter_n 23.19_o 1â_n 1_o sam._n 1â_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o will_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v reason_n 2_o again_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o no_o might_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n can_v withstand_v he_o in_o his_o work_n albeit_o man_n rebel_v never_o so_o much_o and_o resist_v never_o so_o mighty_o against_o he_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o prince_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o other_o yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o resist_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 33._o ãâã_d 33._o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o of_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o ââb_fw-la 21_o 1_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 19_o ãâã_d 11.33_o â5_n â9_n 19_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n without_o change_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n without_o power_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o threaten_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o perform_v without_o any_o alter_n or_o diminish_v of_o they_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v assure_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o or_o scare_v we_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n faithful_o denounce_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o accomplish_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v so_o great_a condemnation_n as_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o punish_v nothing_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o man_n say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n 16._o ãâ¦ã_o 16._o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o what_o follow_v your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o a_o scourge_n shall_v run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_a set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n open_a derider_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o prolong_v the_o evil_a day_n as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n but_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n satân_o prevail_v with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o destruction_n by_o presumption_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o desperation_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 6._o esay_n 55_o 6._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o second_o let_v we_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a use_v 2_o performance_n of_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n throne_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mocker_n arise_v which_o walk_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3.4_o 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yea_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n prophesi_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a 1._o malachy_n 4_o 1._o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o use_v
word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n regard_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o we_o must_v respect_v he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o us._n we_o cry_v by_o prayer_n he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o pro._n 1.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o mic._n 3.4_o prou._n 28.9_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v great_a than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n can_v never_o take_v from_o us._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n and_o refuge_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v comfort_v how_o wretched_a therefore_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v abominable_a so_o do_v god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o number_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n because_o say_v he_o i_o call_v 65.12_o pro._n 28.9_o esay_n 65.12_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o god_n will_v never_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o great_a name_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o gracious_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o thankful_o in_o render_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n even_o as_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 21._o psal_n 116.12.13_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o 21._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 145._o have_v declare_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o i_o can_v say_v when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o i_o have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o if_o i_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n towards_o i_o he_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v his_o name_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o i_o this_o practice_n be_v likewise_o teach_v psal_n 107._o 31._o psal_n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_v sundry_a deliverance_n that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n he_o double_v oftentimes_o his_o affection_n let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v here_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o war_n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o overthrow_n fight_v again_o and_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 2._o psal_n 37.24_o and_o 144.1_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o fortress_n their_o tower_n and_o their_o deliverer_n their_o shield_n and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v the_o horse_n indeed_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 14.6_o prou._n 21.31_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 81._o 81.13.14_o psal_n 81.13.14_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o help_v he_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la doctrine_n though_o ââ_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o croffe_n â_o god_n learââ_n it_o not_o for_o eâ_n ver_fw-la but_o return_v again_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n albeit_o affliction_n dwell_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o oftentimes_o press_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_a time_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o no_o not_o to_o swallow_v their_o spittle_n as_o job_n speak_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o little_a time_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o we_o see_v this_o point_n large_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n â_o judge_n 3.8_o â_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o sell_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a account_n for_o who_o he_o take_v no_o money_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o deliverer_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o job_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n of_o david_n of_o daniel_n 23_o gen._n 41._o 1â_n jam._n 5_o 11._o exod._n 12_o â_o psal_n 18.1_o dan._n 6_o 23_o who_o first_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o register_n 5â_n psalm_n 5â_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v their_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o say_v exod._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o their_o bondage_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o exod._n 2_o 2d_o and_o 3_o 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o moan_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 77.20_o psal_n
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o âirds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â3_n gen_n 15._o â3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
that_o they_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o continue_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o be_v not_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o be_v not_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n yet_o must_v not_o they_o make_v their_o rest_a place_n in_o this_o world_n &_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 5_o and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a rest_a place_n for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o deny_v this_o world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_z and_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n who_o only_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n and_o not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o can_v help_v who_o will_v in_o danger_n rest_n upon_o a_o weak_a reed_n which_o beside_o the_o weakness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o our_o arm_n all_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a if_o then_o we_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v this_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n every_o where_o record_n esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 30_o 7_o and_o 31_o 3._o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n if_o god_n stop_v his_o breath_n but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o chap._n 30._o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v man_n &_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n exhort_v psal_n 62_o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n abuse_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o great_a rather_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o think_v often_o of_o our_o vanity_n thereby_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n that_o our_o life_n pass_v as_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 14._o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n shall_v be_v so_o ennoble_v and_o renown_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o river_n arnon_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o battle_n that_o vaheb_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n lose_v now_o they_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v fight_v by_o man_n for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a bear_n or_o wild_a boar_n and_o levy_v force_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o army_n be_v conduct_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n doctrine_n all_o watere_v order_v by_o god_n that_o all_o watre_n be_v dispose_v &_o order_v of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v here_o beneath_o nothing_o seem_v more_o casual_a or_o confuse_a and_o nothing_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n and_o order_n then_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n handle_v prou._n 21_o 31._o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 144_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n no_o war_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o place_n or_o upon_o any_o people_n but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o abraham_n recover_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v he_o good_a success_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 20._o gen._n 14_o 20._o when_o the_o israelite_n revenge_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o beniamite_n in_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n 35._o judg._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v they_o so_o when_o gideon_n be_v arm_v with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o midianite_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 20._o wherefore_o howsoever_o man_n do_v manage_v the_o battle_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o chief_a captain_n of_o every_o host_n and_o army_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o every_o battle_n fight_v at_o the_o discretion_n &_o dispose_n of_o the_o general_n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o war_n be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o god_n josh_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o joshua_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n see_v a_o man_n come_v against_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o answer_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v then_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o like_a place_n exod._n 3_o 5_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n second_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v reason_n 2_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o government_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o action_n be_v universal_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 113_o 6._o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11_o 36._o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o victory_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o glory_n likewise_o may_v be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o spear_n nor_o horse_n nor_o man_n nor_o money_n that_o can_v save_v or_o succour_v these_o be_v vain_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o that_o where_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal_n 20_o 7._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 33_o 17_o 18_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o david_n confess_v when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o
be_v require_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n suppose_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v nor_o buy_v nor_o bargain_v nor_o sell_v nor_o hire_v nor_o lend_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o snatch_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n by_o special_a commandment_n ti_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o gripe_n and_o greediness_n of_o covetous_a man_n for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a no_o strife_n can_v arise_v among_o they_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o wrong_v one_o another_o in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o wrangle_v for_o they_o under_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o portion_n distinct_a from_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n bridle_v the_o gape_a and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o therefore_o by_o this_o exhortation_n buy_v be_v allow_v possess_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 25_o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o hate_v thou_o but_o if_o all_o be_v common_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v every_o where_o and_o use_v all_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n last_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strict_o command_v almes-giving_a and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n or_o severalty_n but_o a_o equal_a communion_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n so_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wealthy_a in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v good_a with_o their_o good_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a can_v not_o stand_v between_o high_a and_o low_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o great_a confusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n and_o comeliness_n among_o the_o people_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n object_n act_n chap._n 4_o 32_o &_o chap._n 2_o 44_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o communion_n answer_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o community_n in_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o the_o use_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n 4._o act_n 5_o 4._o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n &_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o how_o can_v they_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a owner_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o those_o christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 34._o act_n 4_o 34._o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v &_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o they_o sell_v but_o it_o say_v not_o they_o sell_v all_o and_o then_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o all_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o they_o keep_v his_o house_n still_o &_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o â_o act_n 21_o â_o and_o consequent_o have_v it_o furnish_v for_o these_o use_n and_o fit_v to_o lodge_v and_o harbour_v the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a brethren_n this_o community_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o lively_a feel_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o public_a want_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o somewhat_o for_o the_o succour_n &_o comfort_n of_o other_o member_n so_o then_o they_o be_v overthrow_v which_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v or_o possess_v any_o riches_n whereas_o no_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n plain_o avouch_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ananias_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v list_v his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v whereas_o they_o bring_v a_o part_n thereof_o &_o so_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o willing_o not_o constrain_o ready_o not_o backward_o second_o every_o one_o must_v look_v that_o he_o use_v 2_o live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o labour_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v no_o man_n but_o deal_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o must_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o unconscionable_o detain_v though_o haply_o hide_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n yet_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o we_o must_v evermore_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o accuse_v &_o condemn_a conscience_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o us._n again_o good_n wrongful_o get_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o owner_n do_v cry_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v bitter_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o prophet_n habbkkuk_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o stone_n have_v no_o mouth_n to_o cry_v neither_o the_o timber_n any_o feeling_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o form_n of_o word_n to_o make_v we_o perceive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o vehement_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o before_o god_n and_o deal_v wrongful_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o we_o and_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o house_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o behold_v blood_n the_o other_o behold_v murder_n the_o one_o behold_v deceit_n the_o other_o behold_v cruelty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n abuse_v do_v groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o oppression_n the_o oppress_a cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o âe_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n ãâã_d â_o 6_o 3_o ââtra_fw-la ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o ân_n 6_o 17._o â_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
which_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n see_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n war_n be_v the_o just_a wage_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o conclude_v that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o application_n âo_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o both_o war_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o continue_v peace_n in_o our_o border_n with_o the_o free_a &_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n lift_v up_o in_o our_o street_n weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 2_o 18._o jer._n 31_o 15._o we_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o well-peopled_n land_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o populous_a this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n declare_v levit._fw-la 26_o 9_o likewise_o proverb_n 14_o 28_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o repine_v at_o his_o mercy_n we_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v one_o for_o another_o he_o can_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o if_o he_o once_o send_v the_o bright_a weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o glister_a sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n among_o us._n he_o can_v make_v few_o of_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o land_n into_o briar_n &_o thorn_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o salt-pit_n and_o nettle_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n nourish_v a_o young_a cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n 1._o esay_n 7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o milk_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o small_a thaâ_n a_o few_o beast_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v the_o remnant_n abundant_o then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o store_n of_o people_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o war_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o carry_v into_o captivity_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v ps_n 144_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o fill_n of_o storehouse_n the_o increase_n of_o sheep_n &_o the_o quietness_n of_o peace_n psal_n 144_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o our_o son_n be_v as_o the_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n may_v be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o our_o corner_n may_v be_v full_a and_o our_o ox_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n of_o war_n nor_o we_o know_v the_o assault_a of_o our_o city_n nor_o go_v out_o to_o warfare_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n no_o weep_n of_o eye_n no_o wring_n of_o hand_n no_o shriek_v of_o voice_n among_o us._n be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v fire_n without_o mercy_n and_o without_o quench_v consume_a house_n eat_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o spare_v nothing_o how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o affliction_n of_o war_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o war_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o man_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v lawless_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o equity_n of_o shame_n or_o conscience_n when_o many_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o wolf_n as_o cruel_a as_o tiger_n as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n as_o merciless_a as_o bear_v rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n which_o spoil_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n until_o the_o morning_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v good_a man_n fear_v evil_a man_n expect_v know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o tumult_n at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o free_a from_o jealousy_n few_o than_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o none_o assure_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n violence_n spoil_v blood_n murder_n outcry_v and_o nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o all_o calamity_n &_o extremity_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n describe_v the_o golden_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n say_v zac._n 8_o 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n psal_n 46_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsie-turuý_a all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o sack_n and_o pillage_n to_o insolency_n of_o soldier_n to_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o to_o most_o horrible_a accident_n then_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o ravish_v of_o woman_n the_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n the_o spoil_n of_o good_n the_o rob_n of_o house_n the_o take_n of_o prisoner_n the_o break_n of_o law_n the_o deface_v of_o justice_n the_o intermission_n of_o sow_v the_o innovation_n of_o estate_n the_o subversion_n of_o realm_n the_o desolation_n of_o country_n the_o violation_n of_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o city_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o suffering_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o the_o extremity_n of_o eat_v child_n and_o always_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v &_o rehearse_v the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o weeping_z and_o lamentation_n the_o sedition_n tumult_n outrage_n villainy_n insurrection_n conspiracy_n calamity_n danger_n difficulty_n and_o the_o miserable_a train_n of_o infinite_a misery_n and_o malady_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o david_n prefer_v the_o pestilence_n before_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 14._o desire_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o these_o trouble_n nor_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o see_v fruitful_o and_o profitable_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o idolatry_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v they_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o bid_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v save_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o our_o enemy_n judg._n 10_o 10_o 11_o 12._o second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o
and_o fall_v pass_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n past_a and_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n raise_v and_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o send_v to_o sink_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o gape_a gulf_n of_o hellish_a despair_n so_o long_o as_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n let_v we_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 3ââ_n rom_n 5_o 3ââ_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o deal_n towards_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o patience_n &_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o continual_a eye_n watch_v over_o he_o now_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n he_o have_v bless_v i_o with_o many_o grace_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o against_o many_o enemy_n i_o will_v therefore_o still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o one_o benefit_n draw_v on_o another_o from_o this_o experience_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o they_o gather_v new_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o who_o mercy_n be_v a_o fountain_n that_o never_o can_v be_v dry_a but_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v always_o green_a and_o yield_v the_o savoury_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v a_o notable_a use_v 3_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n we_o see_v man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o liberality_n &_o can_v abide_v continual_a beggar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o kindness_n and_o plentiful_a in_o redemption_n towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bold_a we_o be_v in_o ask_v the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o check_v a_o man_n for_o often_o crave_v and_o to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_n the_o poor_a with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o always_o come_v to_o i_o and_o beg_v of_o i_o i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v without_o thus_o do_v man_n reprove_v and_o reproach_n for_o often_o demand_v but_o see_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v do_v never_o upbraid_v his_o benefit_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v he_o refuse_v no_o man_n person_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o afflict_a soul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o reason_n thus_o will_v god_n hear_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o will_v he_o show_v his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o i_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o silly_a and_o simple_a soul_n ask_v bold_o of_o he_o he_o reproach_v none_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o often_o we_o ask_v the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o we_o do_v desire_n the_o more_o always_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o deliverance_n psal_n 50_o 15._o he_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o ease_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o person_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o gift_n unto_o man_n let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o &_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v see_v they_o assure_v more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v who_o have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18._o last_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n use_v 4_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o conspire_v to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o smite_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o jawbone_n the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n punish_v his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o wherefore_o do_v he_o visit_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o down_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o confusion_n no_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v patient_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o do_v joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o man_n of_o war_n chap._n 10_o 24_o 25_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o those_o king_n unto_o joshua_n which_o they_o have_v take_v he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o sât_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courageâ_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o once_o but_o single_v out_o some_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n so_o if_o the_o rest_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n ro._n 2_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v spare_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n this_o king_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n descend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n mighty_a in_o body_n fearful_a to_o behold_v terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o exalt_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o vain_a he_o never_o will_v any_o to_o cast_v off_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v fear_v doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v howsoever_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o &_o mighty_a grow_v in_o strength_n excel_v in_o malice_n rage_v with_o cruelty_n yet_o must_v not_o god_n servant_n be_v fearful_a and_o distrustful_a by_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o always_o rely_v upon_o god_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v the_o feeble_a hart_n of_o hezekiah_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â_n heb_fw-mi 1â_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maây_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shânne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâteth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o âheir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o ââe_z 1â_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o ãâã_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zââba_n 3_o ãâã_d 1â_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâe_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n ãâ¦ã_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o âords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâlines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n ââor_n lib._n 2._o osâr_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v âgainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâsâ_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
themselves_o to_o base_a course_n to_o follow_v fair_n and_o market_n pitch_v up_o their_o stand_n and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n like_o pedlar_n and_o petty_a chapman_n will_v not_o all_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o hâgh_a disgrace_n to_o their_o estate_n be_v royal_o descend_v and_o bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v we_o heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n reu._n 1_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v king_n child_n and_o bear_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o always_o to_o look_v downward_o and_o go_v pore_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upward_o like_o man_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o call_n and_o holy_a profession_n evermore_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o halfpenny_n make_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o our_o belly_n our_o god_n whole_o mind_v earthly_a &_o transitory_a thing_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20_o and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o that_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o waste_v our_o year_n in_o folly_n math._n 6_o 25_o 33._o nor_o be_v excessive_o careful_a what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o put_v on_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n verse_n 20._o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o ironical_a concession_n not_o a_o plain_a approbation_n a_o figurative_a tant_v not_o a_o simple_a allow_v of_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o give_n of_o he_o liberty_n to_o depart_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o be_v warn_v of_o i_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v go_v go_v too_o proceed_v in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o thou_o make_v haste_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o that_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n reprove_v he_o by_o a_o tant_fw-fr because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o utter_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n thus_o when_o as_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o sinner_n by_o way_n of_o tant_v unââ_n ãâã_d âââing_v ãâã_d arââ_n in_o ãâã_d unââ_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n all_o iestâng_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o the_o godly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o judg._n 10_o 14._o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n thus_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 32_o 37_o 38._o where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o mighty_a god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o let_v they_o be_v your_o refuge_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o job_n vex_v unjust_o and_o censure_v rash_o by_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 12_o 12._o indeed_o because_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n only_o wisdom_n must_v die_v with_o you_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gârd_n yourselves_o take_v counsel_n together_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v thus_o the_o prophet_n deal_v with_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 7_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n if_o not_o go_v thou_o out_o make_v thyself_o strong_a to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n shall_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o enemy_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o reprove_v we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o matth._n 26_o 45._o sleep_v henceforth_o &_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n all_o which_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o sharp_a tants_z be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o reason_n justify_v this_o practice_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o make_v idolater_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n urge_v chap._n 46_o 6_o 7._o they_o draw_v gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o bear_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o carry_v &_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o stand_v and_o can_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n though_o one_o cry_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v answer_v nor_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tribulation_n remember_v this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v in_o a_o deride_v manner_n to_o bring_v offender_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o second_o a_o holy_a deride_v may_v be_v use_v reason_n 2_o to_o disgrace_n and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n for_o when_o it_o be_v magnify_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o follow_v with_o all_o greediness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v uncover_v and_o uncase_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v that_o other_o may_v eschew_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n he_o scoff_v at_o their_o simplicity_n he_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n triumph_v over_o their_o vanity_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n 18_o 28._o cry_v a_o loud_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o talk_v or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n or_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v where_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a prayer_n but_o mock_v at_o their_o madness_n to_o disgrace_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o reproach_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o use_v 1_o place_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v in_o their_o teach_n use_v this_o figure_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a people_n and_o reprove_v
not_o that_o a_o pit_n be_v dig_v and_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o but_o behold_v how_o the_o angel_n withstand_v reprove_v and_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o 22.9_o doctrine_n god_n deliâreth_v from_o danger_n ãâã_d know_v ãâã_d his_o people_n psal_n 22.9_o that_o god_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_n even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o sell_v &_o send_v joseph_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereby_o he_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a â_o gen._n 5â_n â_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v themselves_o herod_n the_o king_n invent_v great_a mischief_n against_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o also_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o disclose_v the_o secr_a counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o none_o 13._o ãâã_d 13._o but_o pretend_a worship_n towââd_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o all_o from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n which_o christ_n through_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o his_o parent_n through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n can_v not_o prevent_v by_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o herod_n and_o command_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o herod_n that_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n 6._o ãâã_d 6._o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v the_o next_o day_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o execution_n no_o doubt_n he_o keep_v his_o inâent_n secret_a to_o himself_o yet_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a peril_n and_o the_o church_n comfort_v in_o the_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o shipwreck_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o paul_n be_v who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o the_o passenger_n have_v comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o safety_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o save_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o the_o unmerciful_a &_o unthankful_a soldier_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o 42_o ãâã_d 27_o 42_o while_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o centurion_n to_o save_v he_o whereby_o we_o seâ_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v many_o some_o know_v to_o they_o and_o some_o unknown_a but_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o curse_v and_o conjure_v of_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o reason_n serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o consider_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o title_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v name_v a_o father_n will_v a_o father_n save_o his_o son_n only_o from_o the_o peril_n that_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n or_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v into_o unknown_a danger_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n which_o the_o child_n can_v not_o understand_v or_o understanding_n can_v not_o preâent_v but_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n know_v 11._o ãâã_d 11._o if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o help_v our_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o hâs_a child_n god_n be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n will_v the_o shepherd_n see_v the_o silly_a sheep_n run_v ignorant_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o not_o with_o his_o staff_n bring_v they_o back_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o 2_o ãâã_d â3_n 1_o 2_o he_o will_v make_v we_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o still_a waâers_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n shall_v follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n reason_n 2_o again_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o us._n they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o encamp_v themselves_o about_o the_o church_n for_o their_o protection_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v simple_a &_o ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o oftentimes_o the_o plot_n &_o policy_n of_o our_o enemy_n yet_o see_v we_o have_v such_o mighty_a helper_n &_o such_o safekeeper_n âe_n must_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 3â_n 7_o &_o 91.11.12_o three_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v reason_n 3_o thankful_a and_o teach_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o what_o be_v able_a more_o effectual_o to_o work_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n then_o to_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n nor_o find_v any_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o âo_o rid_v ourselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 22._o psal_n â2_n 20_o 22._o and_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n again_o what_o may_v teach_v we_o better_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o to_o consider_v his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n thus_o do_v david_n behave_v himself_o thus_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a 3._o psal_n 91_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o rest_v in_o he_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o fortress_n he_o be_v my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v use_v 1_o direct_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o who_o to_o go_v when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o god_n foresee_v the_o danger_n which_o we_o oversee_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o peril_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o can_v we_o go_v for_o help_v but_o unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 16._o esai_n 6â_n 16._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o âather_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o chariot_n or_o in_o horse_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n 14_o psal_n 33_o 17_o and_o â7_n 14_o be_v strong_a aâd_v he_o shall_v comfort_v thy_o heart_n &_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o mercy_n this_o do_v ezra_n notable_o declare_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n say_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n a_o army_n 22._o ezra_n 8_o 22._o and_o horseman_n to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n because_o we_o have_v ââoken_n to_o the_o king_n say_v the_o hard_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o goodness_n but_o his_o power_n &_o hââ_n wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o e_o think_v it_o fiââer_v &_o far_o better_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n then_o by_o crave_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o give_v any_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n or_o to_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o say_v what_o be_v not_o the_o god_n who_o you_o serve_v able_a to_o defend_v you_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o malicious_o to_o slay_v they_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n without_o our_o strength_n &_o help_n wherefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n &_o to_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o âhen_o the_o five_o ãâã_d noâââ_n an._n ãâã_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n ãâ¦ã_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â_o psal_n 136.5_o â_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâfe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o âhe_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
we_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o drought_n but_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n remoove_v from_o us._n thus_o balak_n and_o balaam_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o cross_v their_o attempt_n and_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o better_a success_n by_o change_v the_o place_n by_o renew_v their_o altar_n and_o by_o multiply_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o old_a practice_n and_o not_o have_v think_v upon_o new_a place_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o place_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o protection_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v jerem._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o cross_n and_o contradiction_n not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o place_n or_o that_o person_n but_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v lam._n 3.40_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v with_o a_o sharp_a censure_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 4_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.1_o john_n 9_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o other_o but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a to_o perceive_v the_o blemish_n yea_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o but_o can_v behold_v the_o block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o we_o set_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o before_o our_o face_n but_o we_o cast_v our_o own_o behind_o our_o back_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o remember_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o we_o luke_n 4_o 23._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o thus_o christ_n admonish_v and_o call_v back_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n from_o censure_v the_o woman_n and_o require_v sentence_n against_o she_o 7._o john_n 8_o 7._o whilst_o they_o themselves_o lie_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a iniquity_n let_v we_o all_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hate_n sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hate_v they_o in_o other_o 18_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippot_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o 20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v alter_v it_o 21_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o 22_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n 23_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n 1â_n gen._n 16_o 1â_n nor_o soothsaying_a against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v 24_o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o till_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n for_o for_o a_o new_a attempt_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o secoââ_n prophecy_n ãâã_d balaam_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o entrance_n second_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o single_v out_o balak_n by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a attention_n now_o because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o as_o servant_n arise_v when_o their_o master_n call_v they_o will_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n note_v also_o that_o to_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o quick_a to_o conceive_v he_o double_v the_o sentence_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v audience_n give_v he_o indeed_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v murmur_v and_o mutter_v close_o then_o utter_v open_o this_o blessing_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n fear_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n displeasure_n &_o to_o lose_v both_o crown_n and_o credit_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o balak_n and_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n again_o and_o again_o say_v rise_v balak_n &_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o handle_v and_o then_o conclude_v in_o the_o propound_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n against_o they_o but_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o divulge_v their_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o pronounce_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o work_n who_o be_v constant_a true_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o thy_o commandment_n o_o king_n i_o be_o come_v up_o hither_o thou_o think_v if_o i_o change_v my_o place_n god_n will_v also_o be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n nor_o changeable_a as_o a_o man_n be_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nor_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v touch_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o balaam_n himself_o be_v here_o make_v a_o helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o publish_v as_o a_o herald_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v they_o he_o declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o neither_o to_o stand_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o earnest_o and_o instant_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n continue_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n under_o god_n mighty_a protection_n and_o preservation_n prophecy_n the_o sum_n âf_o the_o second_o prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o truth_n be_v further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a point_n he_o set_v forth_o sundry_a special_a token_n and_o
i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o allege_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 18._o math._n 18_o 20_o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o presence_n appear_v reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o power_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n if_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v remain_v comfortless_a and_o in_o continual_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n but_o have_v their_o continual_a presence_n they_o have_v continual_a assurance_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o most_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o daunt_v with_o danger_n or_o discourage_v with_o fear_n but_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a where_o he_o have_v call_v we_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o assault_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o not_o present_v with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n nor_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o help_n while_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confirm_v it_o hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v still_o with_o his_o church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n &_o divorcement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o âââl_n 1_o 13._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o church_n and_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whersoever_o his_o standard_n be_v the_o king_n be_v where_o his_o court_n be_v so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v his_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v with_o martha_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a john_n 11_o 21._o for_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o stand_v present_a by_o we_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 5._o ãâã_d 2_o 5._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o support_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v his_o love_n be_v such_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n embrace_v we_o in_o both_o his_o arm_n this_o aught_o to_o stay_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o tentation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n beat_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o find_v not_o present_a help_n at_o hand_n to_o suppose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o flame_n thereof_o to_o scorch_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o every_o moment_n and_o minute_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n seem_v a_o year_n unto_o we_o until_o he_o scatter_v the_o coal_n and_o pull_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o cry_v out_o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 10_o 1._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v &_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o sometime_o prevail_v and_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 13_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o frrm_v my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n &_o c_o and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hope_n try_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o see_v our_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v never_o from_o we_o howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o defer_v his_o help_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v 3._o habbak_v 2_o 3._o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o and_o certain_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v when_o the_o time_n even_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v so_o when_o the_o faithful_a recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o power_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o in_o psal_n 40_o 1._o and_o 42_o 5_o 11._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n thus_o it_o stand_v all_o of_o we_o upon_o when_o affliction_n tri_v we_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o when_o satan_n winnow_v we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 21._o matth._n 15_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v never_o indeed_o absent_a from_o we_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o for_o a_o time_n hide_v
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o ãâã_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
to_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o merciful_a man_n the_o example_n of_o the_o sunnamite_n before_o remember_v be_v a_o notable_a &_o worthy_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o use_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o us._n she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a more_o willing_a he_o that_o be_v forward_o more_o forward_o show_v herself_o mindful_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n gen._n 2_o 18._o she_o say_v behold_v i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n 2._o king_n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v backward_o in_o do_v good_a and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v backward_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n john_n reprove_v diotrephes_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o brethren_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o be_v backward_o himself_o and_o make_v other_o backward_a his_o malice_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o desperate_a madness_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o but_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o they_o be_v like_a to_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n act._n 13_o 8_o that_o he_o open_o withstand_v they_o and_o malicious_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o will_v neither_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n or_o cattle_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o fearful_a condemnation_n answer_v to_o god_n both_o for_o not_o do_v good_a and_o for_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a these_o both_o shut_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o double_a woe_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n use_v 4_o unto_o we_o in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o love_n and_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o us._n such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v account_v as_o his_o friend_n to_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v a_o very_a near_o league_n of_o amity_n that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o join_v with_o he_o say_v i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n &_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n we_o will_v join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o war_n all_o mine_n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 22.4_o 2_o chron._n 18.3_o this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n our_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n our_o trouble_n shall_v be_v his_o trouble_n our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v his_o wrong_n our_o persecution_n shall_v be_v his_o persecution_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v touch_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2_o 8._o so_o precious_a and_o dear_a be_v they_o to_o he_o and_o so_o tender_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o work_v more_o grief_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o have_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n strike_v but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v it_o than_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v thrust_v or_o pierce_v in_o the_o eye_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n express_v how_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n better_a than_o under_o this_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8._o psal_n 17_o 8._o &_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n brethren_n have_v be_v hunger_v and_o we_o have_v feed_v they_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o we_o have_v refresh_v they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o we_o have_v lodge_v they_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o we_o have_v clothe_v they_o have_v be_v prisoner_n and_o we_o relieve_v they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v visit_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n math._n 25_o 40_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n &_o great_a want_n if_o he_o want_v meat_n to_o eat_v or_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o relieve_v he_o nay_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n though_o heir_n of_o all_o &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_n &_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o relieve_v be_v sick_a and_o not_o visit_v be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o not_o sustain_v christ_n himself_o be_v unuisited_a &_o unregarded_a a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o to_o christ_n in_o person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o his_o member_n he_o count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â_o math._n 25_o â_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v letter_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_a christ_n he_o hear_v
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
judea_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n 9_o ââremy_n 25_o 9_o range_v over_o the_o land_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o waste_v the_o neighbour-nation_n they_o spoil_v the_o kenites_n border_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v some_o evil_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o evil_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v as_o our_o own_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o our_o destruction_n be_v conspire_v this_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o saneherib_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_n israel_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n together_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o into_o their_o country_n together_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o 1._o chronicle_n chap._n 2_o 53._o and_o thus_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n so_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v together_o so_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 17._o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n balaam_n foretell_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o moabite_n declare_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o who_o for_o god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a stock_n of_o jacob_n a_o bright_a star_n that_o shall_v refresh_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sweet_a influence_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n afterward_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o now_o nor_o near_o at_o hand_n this_o teach_v we_o glory_n doctrine_n the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n and_o glory_n that_o sometime_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n this_o truth_n receyve_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 3.11_o 30._o &_o 5_o 31._o &_o 8_o 28_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o the_o misery_n thereof_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o give_v rest_n round_o about_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n god_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 125_o 3._o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a prop_n and_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n &_o a_o sure_a stay_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a estate_n that_o flourish_v both_o in_o wealth_n and_o peâce_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 16._o ester_n 8_o 1_o 16._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o gape_v as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o prey_n to_o devour_v they_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o head_n of_o mordecai_n be_v exalt_v comfortable_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n come_v light_a and_o joy_n gladness_n &_o honour_n so_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o zac._n 8_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n be_v a_o notable_a storehouse_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o josh_n 22_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o joy_n 11._o psal_n 30_o 11._o lose_v their_o sack_n and_o gride_v they_o with_o gladness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o see_v their_o misery_n add_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sororwe_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n &_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o utter_v a_o groan_n but_o by_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n this_o be_v evident_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v hear_v they_o gracious_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n oftentimes_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v have_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v the_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v on_o their_o back_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o hope_n fix_v in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a fall_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o persecuter_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84_o 11._o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n he_o will_v exalt_v they_o to_o dignity_n after_o their_o distress_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o discomfort_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n now_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v of_o us._n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o with_o a_o sweet_a feel_n the_o infinite_a love_n &_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o his_o anger_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o send_v it_o some_o release_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 30_o 5_o 6._o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v and_o right_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o testify_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o allure_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o daunt_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v their_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o move_v to_o confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o have_v
if_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n second_o the_o devil_n can_v kill_v man_n or_o beast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v a_o witch_n three_o the_o send_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o witch_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n four_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o the_o witch_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peevish_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o less_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v more_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o witch_n do_v not_o provoke_v forward_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o her_o heart_n set_v she_o on_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o witch_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n he_o rule_v with_o power_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n she_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o can_v any_o than_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a last_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a fly_n before_o he_o have_v power_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o so_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n be_v he_o so_o sottish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o power_n unless_o some_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n send_v he_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v themselves_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whensoever_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o afflict_v as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n not_o to_o receive_v help_n by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v multitude_n into_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o he_o along_o into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n but_o of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o chastisement_n come_v whether_o such_o as_o he_o inflict_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o lay_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o ungodly_a look_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o witch_n they_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o godly_a seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o the_o enemy_n touch_v our_o body_n or_o good_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o endure_v tentation_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1_o 12._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o balaams_n sorcery_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o shittim_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 2_o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n 6._o ãâã_d 21_o 6._o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o balaam_n arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n a_o man_n will_v now_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o storm_n clean_o overblowne_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o israelite_n whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o even_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v where_o it_o light_v so_o balaam_n have_v put_v that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o balak_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o take_v his_o farewell_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hurt_v more_o be_v absent_a than_o he_o can_v hurt_v present_a and_o wound_v they_o be_v further_o off_o who_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o annoy_v they_o with_o this_o counsel_n that_o can_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o conjure_n &_o sow_v that_o seed_n whereof_o spring_v up_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o advice_n remain_v and_o cast_v forth_o such_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o filthy_a savour_n as_o smell_v rank_o in_o the_o nostrhil_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v great_o the_o people_n against_o who_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v now_o we_o have_v note_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v and_o bewitch_v they_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o whoredom_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 14._o and_o after_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n balaam_n know_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n he_o know_v that_o sin_n leave_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o wicked_a wretch_n know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v plague_v and_o bring_v under_o unless_o their_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v it_o no_o engine_n can_v batter_v it_o no_o force_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o armour_n and_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o violence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n judith_n 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o do_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n to_o provoke_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o fornication_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idoll-feast_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o idoll-temple_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n they_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n worship_v baal-peor_n psal_n 106_o 28_o 29._o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o e_o psalmist_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v see_v how_o through_o famine_n and_o weariness_n and_o want_v of_o water_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v impatient_o and_o unthankful_o against_o god_n now_o have_v pass_v over_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n &_o discommodity_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o habitation_n possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o field_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o vineyard_n that_o they_o plant_v not_o &_o house_n that_o they_o fill_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n commit_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11._o thus_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n of_o
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
but_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v then_o what_o hold_v out_o and_o let_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly-line_n into_o a_o place_n be_v it_o kingdom_n city_n house_n family_n or_o particular_a person_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o wall_n be_v strong_a the_o bank_n be_v sure_a the_o wave_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v overflow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nothing_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a but_o it_o will_v enter_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v entertain_v happy_a be_v that_o place_n and_o bless_a that_o person_n wherein_o this_o fear_n be_v and_o curse_a where_o this_o want_v for_o as_o the_o bank_n do_v keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n hold_v out_o the_o flood_n &_o inundation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o overspread_v not_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o midwife_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 1_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v out_o this_o most_o cruel_a murder_n from_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o this_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n more_o than_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o commandment_n more_o than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n have_v charge_v they_o this_o fear_n make_v joseph_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v nor_o against_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injury_v gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o 50_o 19_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 111.10_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v perform_v aright_o no_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o any_o sincerity_n or_o simplicity_n such_o as_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n they_o be_v always_o just_o to_o be_v doubt_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o good_a deal_n to_o come_v from_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n more_o than_o by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o that_o son_n will_v be_v dutiful_a to_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o natural_a father_n or_o that_o the_o servant_n will_v be_v true_a and_o trusty_a to_o another_o who_o have_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o false_a varlet_n to_o his_o own_o master_n god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n â_o malachi_n 1_o â_o if_o any_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v upright_o with_o man_n &_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n accept_v where_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o perform_v so_o then_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o good_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o righteous_a from_o among_o man_n say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o abriar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n trust_v you_o not_o a_o friend_n neither_o put_v you_o confidence_n in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o the_o son_n revile_v the_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v uppe_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n mic._n 7_o 5._o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o trust_v such_o too_o far_o though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o we_o learn_v use_v use_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o well_o order_v for_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v child_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v dutiful_a servant_n to_o be_v trusty_a and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o behold_v here_o the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o right_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o we_o must_v plant_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n &_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o child_n &_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o consider_v not_o where_o the_o cause_n lie_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o redress_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a occasion_n of_o all_o household_n disorder_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a instruction_n youth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o potter_n clay_n fit_a to_o be_v frame_v into_o any_o fashion_n or_o like_o the_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v any_o impression_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o without_o godly_a education_n &_o to_o wax_n ripe_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o age_n they_o will_v soon_o break_v like_o the_o old_a tree_n then_o bend_v like_o a_o tender_a twig_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a family_n a_o bless_a isaac_n a_o obedient_a wife_n and_o trusty_a servant_n every_o one_o know_v his_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n how_o dutiful_a isaac_n be_v appear_v in_o the_o preparation_n that_o abraham_n make_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o burn_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 22_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o a_o great_a faith_n by_o a_o great_a work_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_n and_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v bind_v quiet_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patient_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o knife_n how_o obedient_a sara_n be_v be_v notable_o show_v herein_o in_o that_o abraham_n have_v receyve_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o she_o wait_v not_o for_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o warrant_v she_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o woman_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 6._o after_o this_o manner_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a woman_n which_o trust_v in_o god_n attire_v themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o sir_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n and_o touch_v the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o love_n towards_o his_o master_n who_o faithfulness_n towards_o isaac_n who_o conscience_n in_o his_o place_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 14_o 14._o &_o 24_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v in_o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 7_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n &_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v with_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n who_o he_o employ_v
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o âamen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
practise_v by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 16._o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v continue_v if_o they_o have_v decline_v they_o must_v return_v &_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o this_o the_o pharisy_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 11_o 28_o and_o joh._n 1_o 19_o they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o for_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v willing_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o if_o not_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o otherwise_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o manifest_a destruction_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o behove_v all_o private_a person_n that_o live_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o affection_n for_o as_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n bernard_n bernard_n whether_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o a_o private_a man_n do_v dwell_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n either_o agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o church_n command_v any_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v peaceable_a in_o refuse_v and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v christian_a the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o which_o have_v be_v uniform_o establish_v and_o advise_o and_o moderate_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a what_o private_a person_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v have_v need_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o refuse_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o austin_n speak_v off_o who_o glory_v that_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n not_o for_o their_o virtue_n so_o they_o that_o withdraw_v obedience_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n nor_o look_v for_o reward_v after_o suffer_v there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o worthy_a reformation_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o the_o best_a church_n will_v quick_o decline_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o happy_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n &_o master-builder_n 63_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 64_o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n first_o number_v etc._n etc._n 65_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o former_a number_n be_v illustrate_v by_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o by_o the_o person_n that_o do_v number_n &_o be_v number_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o dead_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n here_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n set_v down_o &_o likewise_o a_o great_a judgement_n a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v of_o they_o a_o judgement_n in_o chastife_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 5._o gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o make_v this_o havoc_n of_o they_o 6._o numb_a 14_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6._o &_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o often_o murmur_n &_o mutiny_n wherefore_o by_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o faith_n &_o obedience_n &_o by_o his_o threaten_n be_v fear_v &_o terrify_v from_o sin_n moreover_o mark_v from_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o general_a disobedience_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n judgement_n doctrine_n a_o whole_a multitude_n cannoâ_n clear_v themselves_o from_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a multitude_n that_o can_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o god_n judgment_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o mighty_a though_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o thousand_o muster_n together_o &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgment_n now_o justice_n give_v reason_n 1_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a if_o then_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v one_o so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o his_o cast_n down_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n that_o sin_v 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jude_n 6._o in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n &_o infinite_a such_o like_a example_n second_o as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a so_o he_o be_v strong_a &_o powerful_a many_o man_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a yet_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n towards_o joab_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v weak_a 39_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 39_o &_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v martial_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o proceed_v against_o whole_a multitude_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o powerful_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n no_o maruail_v therefore_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o overthrow_v great_a company_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o rebel_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n against_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o offender_n the_o great_a the_o oence_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n without_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n &_o great_a in_o power_n &_o thereupon_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o singular_a &_o sin_v not_o alone_o alas_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o slender_a comfort_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v not_o alone_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v alone_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o see_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o bear_v he_o company_n be_v his_o judgement_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o be_v his_o comfort_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v against_o those_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n what_o shall_v it_o help_v they_o or_o ease_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n whereas_o the_o yell_a and_o cry_v of_o one_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o the_o torment_n &_o misery_n of_o another_o if_o you_o think_v god_n will_v the_o soon_o respect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v many_o we_o deny_v his_o justice_n and_o deceive_v
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o
than_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o do_v never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n verse_n 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o rest_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o his_o house_n we_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o our_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o neglect_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v howbeit_o god_n reject_v and_o refuse_v such_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast_n day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o you_o offer_v i_o burn_v offering_n and_o your_o meat_n offering_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace_n offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n amos_n chapter_n the_o five_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n not_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o work_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n esay_n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 16_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o we_o assemble_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o our_o corruption_n turn_v his_o save_a ordinance_n into_o sin_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n shall_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v 18_o in_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o sire_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n 20_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o etc._n etc._n 21_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o one_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o you_o shall_v offer_v these_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 25_o an_o on_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o yearly_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o passeover_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o they_o must_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n the_o first_o day_n &_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 12_o 18._o levit._fw-la 23_o 5_o 7._o deut._n 16_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n receyve_v at_o god_n hand_n without_o which_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n use_v 1_o without_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n the_o jew_n depart_v in_o great_a haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o how_o not_o arm_a or_o with_o bannner_n display_v as_o if_o their_o enemy_n have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o they_o go_v out_o like_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n or_o banish_a person_n the_o woman_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o man_n take_v up_o their_o stuff_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o handle_v the_o sword_n or_o weapon_n of_o war_n defensive_a or_o offensive_a they_o have_v be_v use_v like_o ox_n for_o labour_n and_o like_a ass_n for_o burden_n and_o when_o they_o must_v depart_v it_o be_v say_v get_v you_o hence_o exod._n 12_o 29_o they_o must_v truss_v up_o the_o corn_n they_o have_v ground_n and_o bake_v cake_n by_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v this_o solemnity_n they_o observe_v yearly_a wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v cake_n without_o leaven_n which_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o their_o father_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v a_o poor_a distress_a people_n and_o run_v away_o like_o silly_a lamb_n pursue_v by_o devour_a wolf_n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v such_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v send_v us._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n every_o year_n &_o that_o not_o for_o one_o day_n but_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o do_v so_o often_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o this_o feast_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v just_o abrogate_a &_o abolish_v because_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o commend_v of_o it_o every_o where_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o sundry_a peril_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o oppress_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o also_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o use_v 2_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a controversy_n which_o trouble_v sundry_a church_n and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n some_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o synagogue_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v threaten_v all_o the_o east_n church_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n another_o day_n then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n &_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v john_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o one_o claim_n be_v full_o as_o good_a and_o haply_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o this_o strife_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n nourish_v and_o renew_v again_o that_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o cover_v with_o ash_n by_o his_o new_a calendar_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n his_o own_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v tradition_n against_o the_o all-sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a controversy_n be_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o define_v and_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
cor._n 10_o 1_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o without_o observation_n sharp_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reproove_v sharp_o but_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a very_o sharp_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o they_o must_v not_o reprove_v faint_o cold_o and_o careless_o but_o sharp_o earnest_o zealous_o fervent_o and_o powerful_o esay_n 40_o 3_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n not_o of_o a_o whisperer_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jer._n 2_o 2._o joh._n 7_o 20_o 37._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v very_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o often_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v man_n common_o be_v deaf_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n 42_o 18_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v second_o many_o be_v fast_o asleep_a &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awake_v he_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a have_v need_n to_o cry_v aloud_o as_o eliah_n tell_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 27._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n nay_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n ephes_n 5_o 14._o joh._n 5_o 25._o three_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v forestall_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quick_a ear_n and_o be_v broad_a awake_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o not_o attentive_a or_o muse_v upon_o other_o matter_n he_o can_v hear_v he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o cry_v unto_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v call_v set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n math._n 22_o 5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n hand_n the_o mouth_n denounce_v his_o anger_n the_o hand_n execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v convince_v and_o threaten_v the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o hand_n to_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o sword_n unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 10.4.5.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.20.21_o five_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o see_v other_o in_o danger_n do_v not_o speak_v cold_o but_o earnest_o call_v for_o help_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v the_o angel_n with_o lot_n when_o he_o linger_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15.16_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o arise_v and_o to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o a_o threaten_v annex_v lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o he_o catch_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o daughter_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o like_a danger_n through_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o save_v the_o people_n if_o he_o perform_v his_o message_n cold_o and_o not_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n lest_o they_o be_v burn_v jude_n verse_n 22_o 23_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a backwardness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o pliable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o forestall_v with_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v run_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o arise_v the_o master_n call_v who_o shall_v sit_v still_o aught_o not_o every_o one_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o affect_v and_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o half_o a_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o persuade_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v no_o small_a ado_n to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o conceive_v they_o one_o observe_v well_o hound_n most_o man_n be_v like_a to_o hound_n that_o most_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o hound_n which_o have_v long_a ear_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o look_v upward_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sharp_a scent_v for_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o earthly-minded_n man_n they_o be_v sharp_a scent_v touch_v earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n deuter._n 29_o 2._o moses_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v yet_o they_o know_v and_o discern_v nothing_o this_o people_n though_o dead_a long_a ago_o seem_v to_o be_v reviue_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o age_n if_o ever_o of_o any_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o have_v our_o ear_n stop_v either_o with_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n policy_n like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mat_n 9_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n so_o be_v satan_n and_o so_o be_v god_n also_o all_o work_n and_o concur_v in_o this_o man_n stop_v his_o ear_n first_o through_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o devil_n stop_v man_n ear_n by_o his_o allurement_n and_o tentation_n god_n stop_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n man_n stop_v they_o as_o a_o sinner_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v god_n give_v he_o over_o either_o to_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o satan_n tentation_n must_v take_v especial_a heed_n of_o the_o stop_n of_o his_o own_o ear_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o devil_n stop_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n stop_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n own_o stop_v of_o his_o ear_n which_o go_v before_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a deadness_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o unfeigned_o that_o only_o can_v open_v the_o ear_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v every_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o have_v they_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o this_o teach_v the_o minister_n for_o use_n 2_o i_o must_v come_v to_o they_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o pull_v on_o eye_n when_o i_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v blind_a at_o home_n to_o put_v on_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v there_o be_v many_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o care_v not_o
of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v katherine_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n so_o philip_n the_o second_o duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n as_o ferdinand_z king_n of_o naples_n have_v the_o like_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o aunt_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o usurp_v power_n above_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o if_o then_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n or_o shall_v we_o foolish_o look_v for_o any_o other_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o filthy_a and_o vile_a than_o incest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a off_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 8._o the_o leg_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o philip_n the_o second_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n nay_o clement_n the_o seven_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n license_v peter_n aluaradus_n a_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o thus_o also_o he_o dispense_v with_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o osorius_n testify_v dereb_n guess_v emanuel_n lib._n 2._o thereby_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o marriage_n do_v god_n hate_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o do_v god_n spew_v out_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 18_o 24._o thus_o john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o have_v take_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o &_o therefore_o the_o former_a law_n remain_v firm_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o show_v that_o such_o fornication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n &_o where_o be_v this_o forbid_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n at_o the_o present_a as_o impertinent_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o degree_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v restrain_v it_o true_a it_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n in_o former_a time_n debar_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o cousin_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o divine_a prohibition_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o more_o regard_n and_o reverence_n and_o other_o afterward_o add_v thereunto_o cousin_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n under_o his_o check_n &_o commandment_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o all_o cousin_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v forbid_v but_o because_o this_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o savour_n of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o sod_a take_v it_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v four_o degree_n from_o coufen_n german_n as_o unlawful_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o less_o sophistical_a than_o the_o law_n itself_o tyrannical_a draw_v forsooth_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o four_o physical_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o ambitious_a man_n sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v turn_v out_o that_o beast_n to_o grass_n long_o ago_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o his_o supereminent_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o he_o claim_v in_o his_o dispensation_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n disallow_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v thus_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o lugler_n do_v to_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bind_v he_o why_o shall_v his_o papal_a law_n bind_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n the_o collegiate_n of_o douai_n in_o their_o heretical_a annotation_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la douai_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n that_o all_o marriage_n in_o the_o right_a line_n and_o in_o collateral_a the_o first_o degree_n as_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v alter_v which_o opinion_n how_o gross_a &_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o cant._n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a marriage_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o horrible_a filthy_a stench_n which_o neither_o the_o sun_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n can_v cover_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o endure_v alas_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o second_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o not_o only_o use_v 2_o discourage_n from_o this_o marriage_n but_o dare_v condemn_v it_o both_o as_o impious_a and_o incestuous_a other_o that_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o seem_v to_o dislike_v thereof_o as_o comprise_v in_o those_o degree_n mention_v in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n howbeit_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v illegitimate_a and_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o these_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v continue_v together_o if_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fact_n so_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n either_o ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o may_v upon_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n find_v comfort_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v comfort_n nor_o assure_v themselves_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o but_o stand_v endight_v by_o the_o law_n if_o not_o of_o incest_n yet_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n again_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o breach_n can_v be_v commit_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v account_v incest_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o uncle_n son_n the_o one_o be_v of_o affinity_n the_o other_o of_o consanguinity_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v nor_o serve_v to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n for_o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o incest_n and_o marry_v any_o of_o the_o degree_n express_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o marry_v my_o uncle_n wife_n and_o afterward_o understand_v i_o have_v do_v against_o
earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o jethro_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o much_o experience_n and_o of_o no_o less_o judgement_n &_o understanding_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n himself_o inhabit_v on_o the_o frontier_n thereof_o at_o midian_a what_o be_v the_o answer_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n intepreter_n be_v divide_v &_o do_v much_o vary_v about_o it_o as_o also_o who_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o motion_n or_o not_o i_o assent_v to_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v jethro_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v exod._n 18_o 35._o exod._n 18_o â_o judg._n 1_o 16_o â_o 4_o 11_o 1_o saâ_n 15_o 6._o 1_o kââ_n 10_o 15._o 1_o chr._n 2_o 55_o jeremy_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o hobab_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v that_o reward_n which_o moses_n here_o promise_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o his_o return_n back_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o fetch_v away_o his_o family_n and_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o abide_v there_o 20._o 1_o ki._n 19_o 20._o like_v to_o the_o departure_n of_o elisha_n from_o eliah_n but_o whether_o this_o hobab_n be_v jethro_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n or_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o return_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n howbeit_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v build_v upon_o certainty_n that_o jethro_n do_v go_v back_o again_o &_o that_o his_o posterity_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o hobab_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n object_n be_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a answer_v yet_o humane_a help_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o use_v of_o lawful_a mean_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o confront_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n stand_v well_o with_o lawful_a mean_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n &_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o such_o help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o to_o boast_v of_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n as_o our_o chief_a confidence_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o we_o set_v up_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o idol_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n give_v they_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o will_n &_o not_o stand_v upon_o his_o naked_a power_n without_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o âââsings_n doctriââ_n there_o cââ_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n ãâã_d earthly_a âââsings_n the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o offer_n that_o moses_n make_v to_o hobab_v who_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o part_n &_o place_n through_o which_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o desert_n and_o know_v what_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sour_a he_o shall_v aso_n enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v if_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n among_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o no_o man_n keep_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o his_o own_o use_n only_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 4.32_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v verse_n 34._o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 4.11_o so_o deal_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n towards_o eliah_n she_o have_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a 1_o king_n 17.12_o yet_o even_o of_o that_o little_a pittance_n she_o make_v a_o cake_n for_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 15._o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n chap._n 31._o he_o withhold_v not_o the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o do_v not_o cate_z his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n do_v eat_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o see_v none_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v ver_fw-la 19_o therefore_o he_o do_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o and_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4.32_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o they_o have_v one_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n second_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o therefore_o to_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v to_o feed_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o poor_a home_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o &_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a be_v to_o clothe_v ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o must_v be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n for_o we_o have_v many_o that_o appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v or_o lend_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o speech_n of_o covetous_a nabal_n to_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o the_o like_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o laban_n as_o covetous_a as_o he_o gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n and_o not_o my_o bread_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o some_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o carry_v thence_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o raiment_n hide_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o use_n only_o 2_o kin._n 7.8_o howbeit_o they_o by_o and_o by_o recall_v themselves_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n household_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o have_v get_v this_o world_n good_a not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n who_o can_v abide_v they_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o disgrace_v by_o they_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o
god_n also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 2._o prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o again_o who_o so_o mock_v the_o poor_a 17.5_o prou._n 17.5_o reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o mock_v his_o creator_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o account_v howbeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o this_o crime_n little_o do_v these_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n how_o one_o be_v exalt_v another_o cast_v down_o sudden_o that_o god_n often_o choose_v such_o as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 11.5_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o already_o such_o be_v the_o labourer_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o be_v their_o bargain_n yet_o they_o think_v other_o have_v too_o much_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o those_o that_o have_v little_a and_o small_a mean_n to_o withstand_v violence_n so_o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v rob_v not_o the_o poor_a 22.22_o prou._n 22.22_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o true_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v use_v 2_o with_o our_o good_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o our_o needy_a brethren_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritane_n lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a traveller_n lie_v rob_v and_o wound_v in_o the_o way_n by_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a thief_n 10.33_o luke_n 10.33_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o have_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o well_o provide_v for_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o good_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v despense_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n liberality_n hindrance_n of_o liberality_n to_o this_o as_o we_o have_v many_o hindrance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o sundry_a encouragement_n which_o ought_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o former_a one_o cause_n pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o conceive_v and_o weak_a ground_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v whether_o leave_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o purchase_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o our_o own_o &_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o wil._n for_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v our_o master_n good_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n 2._o luke_n 16_o 2._o the_o first_o christian_n profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n think_v nothing_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o these_o will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v their_o own_o othâââ_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n that_o themselves_o shall_v want_v or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v want_v before_o they_o die_v this_o conceit_n proceed_v from_o distrust_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o infidelity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o dare_v rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v that_o liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o want_v as_o prou._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28_o 27._o psal_n 37_o 25._o no_o man_n fear_v to_o lend_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o word_n but_o he_o which_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o pay_v to_o he_o again_o god_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o any_o that_o which_o they_o can_v he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v pay_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o lose_v by_o our_o liberality_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o paymaster_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v family_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o have_v not_o think_v you_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o likewise_o may_v not_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o as_o these_o yet_o they_o shrink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o they_o sell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v 5._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o common_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o other_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o poor_a myself_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n to_o other_o let_v such_o consider_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n 4._o luke_n 21_o 4._o be_v not_o she_o poor_a have_v she_o not_o a_o mean_a estate_n god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wealthy_a man_n 2_o cor._n 8._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v even_o all_o âhat_n be_v not_o in_o need_n eph._n 4_o 28._o as_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o labour_n &_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n who_o have_v none_o to_o provide_v for_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a &_o nothing_o spare_v of_o their_o master_n good_n but_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v rather_o steal_v then_o give_v and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o robbery_n then_o of_o charity_n or_o liberality_n last_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o lewd_a wicked_a idle_a and_o unthankful_a true_a it_o be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o idleness_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o needinesse_n if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o lewd_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o much_o better_o and_o more_o thankful_a for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o idle_a person_n 2_o th._n 3_o 13_o say_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o poor_a curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o job_n 31_o 20._o and_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n shall_v convince_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o 1_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o lose_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v plough_v the_o barren_a sand_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a discouragement_n which_o as_o stone_n of_o offence_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n âârality_n encouragement_n to_o âârality_n we_o have_v many_o good_a encouragement_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o make_v by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v as_o we_o note_v before_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a math._n 10_o 42._o again_o how_o high_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o account_v of_o it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 25_o 40._o
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâe_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ_n illyr_n câau_fw-fr sâ_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a âââârine_n âââârine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ââââm_n ââe_z wicââââe_a god_n ââi_fw-la s_o and_o ââââm_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o ãâã_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â_o ãâã_d 20_o â_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâe_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o âe_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o âhey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâe_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â_o psalm_n 141_o â_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n âne_a âon_n be_v âellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o âon_n 36_o â_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â_o 37_o 4._o â5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâes_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
himself_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n job_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n and_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n we_o know_v the_o lion_n &_o other_o savage_a beast_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n they_o couch_v not_o down_o in_o their_o den_n when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o little_a they_o require_v much_o sustenance_n according_a to_o their_o devour_a nature_n now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v they_o this_o food_n and_o provision_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o lion_n roar_n after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v psalm_n 34._o 21_o psalm_n 104_o 21_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o lion_n who_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o seek_v their_o prey_n with_o violence_n how_o shall_v he_o forget_v or_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o avow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34_o 9_o 10._o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o maintain_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o us._n first_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n this_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v &_o their_o child_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37_o 25._o this_o provident_a eye_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v such_o as_o rest_v upon_o it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o preservation_n again_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o a_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o father_n a_o careful_a shepherd_n a_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o love_a husband_n to_o his_o people_n will_v the_o maker_n forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v the_o shepherd_n forget_v his_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n can_v the_o father_n forget_v his_o child_n or_o the_o mother_n not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n can_v the_o redeemer_n cast_v off_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o dear_o purchase_v can_v the_o husband_n deny_v protection_n and_o provision_n unto_o his_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n assure_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o by_o the_o still_a water_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v last_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o stand_v upon_o first_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o transitory_a thing_n let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n &_o distrustfulness_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o sustain_v ourselves_o if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o success_n on_o our_o labour_n as_o we_o look_v for_o let_v we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o see_v his_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o render_v he_o thanks_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 34_o 9_o &_o 37_o 5_o for_o have_v declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o lion_n lack_n yet_o god_n will_v nourish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o conclude_v hereupon_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n let_v we_o especial_o be_v mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o us._n as_o for_o this_o world_n 32._o 1_o cor._n â_o 32._o we_o must_v use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o another_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n let_v we_o use_v our_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n as_o stranger_n do_v a_o inn_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v and_o seek_v harbour_n for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o be_v go_v let_v we_o use_v our_o good_n and_o riches_n as_o pilgrim_n do_v other_o man_n good_n for_o a_o small_a season_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v clog_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o good_a traveller_n that_o will_v burden_v themselves_o with_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v true_a contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n whether_o in_o health_n or_o in_o sickness_n whether_o in_o want_n or_o in_o abundance_n whether_o in_o trouble_n or_o in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o see_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o use_n 2_o the_o body_n let_v we_o seek_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o norishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v in_o any_o adversity_n be_v vex_v and_o greeve_v &_o how_o near_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o quick_a if_o they_o want_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o labour_n they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o double_v our_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n â6_n â_o â6_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_o himself_o the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v leave_v country_n and_o kindred_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yea_o even_o to_o forsake_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o travail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o the_o better_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o body_n 33._o â_o 6_o 33._o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n &_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n go_v clean_o contrary_a the_o soul_n be_v least_o regard_v the_o health_n the_o wealth_n the_o welfare_n the_o peace_n the_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v savour_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v care_v for_o it_o till_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o look_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n